multitude_n and_o pompous_a solemnity_n note_v that_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o widow_n or_o such_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n iv._o to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n as_o well_o here_o as_o on_o chap._n v._n 9_o ☞_o add_v this_o out_o of_o livy_n lib._n x._o c._n 23._o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o because_o he_o blame_v dr._n hammond_n so_o often_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o historian_n describe_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o roman_a matron_n in_o the_o noble_n temple_n of_o chastity_n out_o of_o which_o virginia_n be_v expel_v because_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a woman_n have_v marry_v a_o commoner_n say_v brevis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la iracundia_fw-la muliebri_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la animorum_fw-la exarsit_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la virginia_n patriciam_fw-la &_o pudicam_fw-la in_o patriciae_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la templum_fw-la ingressam_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la nuptam_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la virgo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sit_fw-la verò_fw-la gloriaretur_fw-la a_o short_a quarrel_n occasion_v by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o woman_n peevishness_n grow_v to_o a_o very_a fierce_a contention_n virginia_n boast_v that_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o noble_n temple_n of_o chastity_n and_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v a_o virgin_n verse_n 15._o in_o note_n e._n col._n 2._o lin._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v here_o about_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o those_o ancient_n which_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o fable_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v deliver_v first_o from_o the_o pulpit_n in_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o a_o improper_a place_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o undoubted_o but_o know_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v much_o more_o clear_o in_o three_o word_n without_o the_o tediousness_n of_o so_o many_o repetition_n ibid._n lin._n 39_o after_o the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o maimonides_n more_o like_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n chap._n xxii_o this_o great_a council_n set_v in_o garith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assembly_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o note_n i._n all_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a if_o the_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o episcopius_n and_o camero_n none_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o divine_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v produce_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ignatius_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o have_v i_o time_n to_o look_v but_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o do_v to_o cite_v they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o iii_o nor_n be_v that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o bishop_n and_o because_o such_o time_n may_v happen_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n to_o trust_v bishop_n as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v by_o ignatius_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v a_o bishop_n true_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o tyrant_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n for_o he_o not_o if_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v through_o his_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o have_v their_o disciple_n for_o their_o teacher_n may_v be_v man_n devote_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v not_o lesson_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n verse_n 16._o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o precedent_a annotation_n have_v often_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o divine_a rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v here_o out_o of_o another_o english_a gentleman_n a_o discourse_n much_o more_o critical_a than_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n i_o mean_v dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n on_z the_o 2_o d_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n p._n 128._o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v thus_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n suspectam_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la interpretes_n veteres_fw-la latinus_n syrus_n arab_n &_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la legerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o greek_a quod_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o syriack_n however_o translate_v by_o tremellius_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o both_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o interpreter_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o translator_n and_o the_o arabic_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n agree_v express_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o grotius_n have_v far_a observe_v be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n addit_fw-la hinemarus_fw-la opusculo_fw-la lv_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la positum_fw-la a_o nestorianis_fw-la for_o if_o at_o first_o the_o greek_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o nestorian_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o correct_v the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o latin_a and_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o force_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n for_o our_o argument_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o nestorian_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v overthrow_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n part._n 1._o cap._n 17._o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o alteration_n because_o the_o catholic_n greek_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o there_o be_v such_o heretic_n so_o call_v nestoriani_fw-la à _fw-la nestorio_n episcopo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitano_n aug._n haeres_fw-la nestorius_n from_o who_o that_o heresy_n begin_v be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n atticus_n after_o nectarius_n who_o succeed_v joannes_n vulgar_o call_v chrysostomus_n but_o s._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o john_n i_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o proper_o what_o metaphorical_o act_v fourteen_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n mat._n v._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o good_a disposition_n or_o good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o person_n bountiful_a of_o a_o thing_n profitable_a mat._n xi_o 30_o ψ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o act_v v_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o slay_a rev._n vi_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brutish_a sensual_a man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o a_o index_n of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o remark_n a._n abortive_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 8_o abraham_n go_v from_o charran_n during_o his_o father_n life_n act_v seven_o 4_o whether_o his_o pay_a tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n can_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v heb._n seven_o 4_o adoption_n of_o son_n what_o in_o rom._n viij_o 23_o adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n act_v xxvii_o 2_o adultery_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n whether_o genuine_a john_n seven_o 53_o and_o viij_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o age_n to_o come_v which_o luke_n i_o 70_o agnoetae_fw-la their_o heresy_n agonistical_a term_n often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o rom._n ix_o 16_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n four_o 8_o 2_o tim._n four_o 7_o phil._n iii._o 12_o but_o not_o so_o often_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 457_o and_o 458._o alabaster_n box_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v whether_o break_v or_o not_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o mark_v fourteen_o 3_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n where_o he_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n four_o 14_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v the_o jew_n gal._n iii._o 16_o and_o four_o 21_o 25._o cite_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n four_o 5_o mat._n two_o 23_o all_o put_v for_o some_o or_o the_o most_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 28_o p._n 348._o ambiguity_n of_o a_o expression_n improve_v into_o a_o argument_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o angel_n their_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1_o appoint_a to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n rev._n v._n 8_o guardian_n angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n about_o they_o and_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v have_v to_o either_o of_o those_o opinion_n mat._n xviii_o 10_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o anger_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o st._n paul_n eph._n four_o 26_o 31._o antecedent_n put_v for_o the_o consequent_a heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o antichrist_n more_o than_o one_o 1_o john_n two_o 18_o who_o ibid._n antitype_n what_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6_o aâ—rist_n in_o greek_a expressive_a of_o a_o custom_n mark_v xv_o 6_o rom._n viij_o 30_o apostle_n whether_o the_o name_n itself_o imply_v any_o authority_n luke_n vi_fw-la 13_o who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v prem_n to_o james_n apollyon_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o arabian_n circumcise_v but_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n four_o 25_o areopagus_n whence_o so_o call_v act_v xvii_o 19_o archippus_n whether_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n col._n four_o 17_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n take_v from_o prophecy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o they_o mat._n two_o 15_o and_o 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o demonstrative_a heb._n ix_o 16_o and_o xiii_o 10_o armillus_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n xi_o 48_o athletae_fw-la their_o diet_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o b._n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v christian_n rom._n vi_fw-la 8_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o into_o any_o one_o name_n what_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n what_o ib._n ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 332._o barnabas_n his_o cabbalistical_a way_n of_o reason_v 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o battology_n a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o some_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n vi_fw-la 7_o better_a thing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n heb._n xi_o 40_o bishop_n whether_o include_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xuj_o 19_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n phil._n i._n 1_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o desert_n his_o office_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n one_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n 2_o john_n and_o rev._n i_o 20_o and_o xi_o 3_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n why_o not_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o what_o sense_n profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a 1_o tim._n four_o 8_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n why_o charity_n be_v so_o call_v col._n iii._o 14_o bread_n take_v both_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o our_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 12_o c._n caesarea_n philippi_n where_o mat._n xuj_o 13_o call_v its_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n mat._n xx_o 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n ibid._n and_o xxii_o 14_o capital_a cause_n whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n john_n viij_o 29_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o capitol_n of_o rome_n whence_o so_o call_v rev._n xiii_o 3_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o under_o vespasian_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n ibid._n carnal_a for_o weak_a 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n tit._n iii._o 10_o choenix_n how_o big_a a_o measure_n rev._n vi_fw-la 6_o to_o choose_v in_o christ_n what_o eph._n i._n 4_o christ_n his_o birth_n by_o what_o mean_v know_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n two_o 2_o the_o time_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o public_a record_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n time_n luke_n two_o 8_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mat._n viij_o 4_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n vi_fw-la 15_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o 14_o his_o coat_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n wrought_v ibid._n 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o chronology_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n faulty_a act_v seven_o 4_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o p._n 478_o church_n apostolical_a whether_o all_o regular_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o ibid._n circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o story_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v act._n xxviii_o 22_o circumcision_n why_o institute_v rom._n i._n 26_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o ornament_n sake_n not_o as_o proof_n 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v without_o connexion_n rom._n ix_o 28_o and_o xv_o 3_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o cite_v author_n upon_o trust_n ephes_n v_o 32_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o it_o and_o baptize_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o punish_v the_o jew_n john_n xx_o 22_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o community_n of_o good_n enjoy_v among_o some_o nation_n act_n four_o 35_o compel_v how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o piety_n luke_n fourteen_o 23_o compel_v by_o entreaty_n or_o example_n gal._n two_o 14_o conjugal_a love_n compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n v._n 32_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n what_o mat._n xxiv_o 3_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n act._n twenty-five_o 12_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o crown_n bestow_v in_o justice_n 2_o
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
not_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v ibid._n note_v g._n i._n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o the_o live_a creature_n praise_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o angel_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v who_o resemble_v they_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o only_a person_n that_o can_v be_v liken_v to_o they_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o between_o these_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o between_o they_o but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v call_v minister_n ii_o this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o meaning_n make_v apostle_n inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o equal_a authority_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o city_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o any_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o sit_v and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v ordain_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n have_v not_o aspire_v to_o it_o be_v with_o that_o learned_a writer_n leave_n not_o agreeable_a to_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o bishopric_n of_o any_o one_o city_n because_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o disparage_v themselves_o seek_v a_o dignity_n less_o than_o their_o own_o yet_o our_o author_n several_a time_n allege_v these_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o clemens_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v st._n james_n have_v hear_v the_o rest_n at_o length_n in_o act_n xv_o sum_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o precedent_n and_o so_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v have_v pronounce_v that_o decree_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o that_o be_v there_o present_a those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o among_o friend_n and_o those_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n every_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v without_o stand_v upon_o order_n or_o ceremony_n the_o effect_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o contention_n nor_o do_v i_o any_o more_o think_v that_o st._n james_n here_o act_v as_o a_o precedent_n than_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o some_o four_o apostle_n attend_v on_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o archbishop_n as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n sit_v round_o about_o which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v do_v if_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o otherwise_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n with_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o with_o any_o other_o consistory_n of_o judge_n iii_o the_o objection_n our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o may_v have_v be_v solve_v in_o one_o word_n from_o what_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o antiochian_o send_v to_o inquire_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o great_a many_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a gift_n from_o he_o from_o heaven_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a village_n in_o all_o judea_n will_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v there_o consult_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n therefore_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o our_o author_n here_o without_o reason_n make_v a_o show_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o grandeur_n not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n of_o after_o age_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o one_o another_o and_o attribute_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o some_o seat_n than_o to_o other_o which_o constitution_n seem_v useful_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v where_o it_o have_v obtain_v because_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n verse_n 7._o note_n h._n i._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a conjecture_n but_o most_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o which_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n can_v acquiesce_v there_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o indication_n of_o the_o standard_n or_o standard-bearer_n of_o israel_n v._n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v they_o allude_v to_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a than_o we_o and_o who_o invention_n be_v just_o say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v absurd_a but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o believe_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v ii_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o not_o god_n of_o who_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 18_o they_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n which_o best_o of_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n and_o not_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o about_o some_o particular_a apostle_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabbin_n verse_n 8._o note_n i._n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o attendant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a those_o eye_n will_v denote_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o guard_v those_o who_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n such_o another_o image_n present_v itself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o describe_v argus_n as_o set_v by_o juno_n to_o watch_v her_o rival_n centum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la cinctum_fw-la caput_fw-la argus_n habebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_n b._n scriptus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tergo_fw-la make_v nothing_o to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o though_o short_a may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n but_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o write_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o the_o parchment_n as_o the_o orestes_n of_o a_o certain_a unknown_a poet_n mention_v by_o juvenal_n sat._n 1.5_o summi_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la margin_n libri_fw-la scriptus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tergo_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la finitus_fw-la orestes_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v but_o this_o assembly_n hold_v as_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o celestial_a court_n to_o set_v out_o which_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v rather_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assistant_n in_o this_o council_n vi._n which_o angel_n have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n assign_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n a_o angel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n represent_v as_o perform_v this_o office_n afterward_o in_o chap._n viij_o 3_o 4._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v invert_v he_o go_v out_o to_o conquer_v and_o do_v in_o effect_n
have_v in_o many_o place_n forbear_v to_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o show_v that_o other_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o conjecture_n when_o i_o myself_o can_v produce_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o single_a city_n because_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o act_n xv_o and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o that_o these_o latter_a have_v a_o letter_n send_v they_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o no_o sign_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o after_o this_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o jewish_a christian_n refuse_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n especial_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v so_o many_o epistle_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n there_o be_v no_o credible_a record_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n be_v together_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n seven_o c._n 46._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n not_o by_o st._n john_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o ignatius_n by_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o writer_n as_o be_v a_o notorious_a impostor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v on_o that_o place_n by_o j._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la who_o have_v also_o other_o thing_n worth_a read_v about_o this_o matter_n iii_o what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o st._n john_n rule_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o asia_n while_n st._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o timothy_n rule_v the_o gentile_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o twofold_a episcopacy_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o uncertain_a because_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v these_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o evangelist_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o late_a catalogue_n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o regard_n which_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v absurd_a though_o dr._n hammond_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o grant_v he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n still_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o remain_v doubtful_a one_o be_v that_o john_n be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o somewhere_o near_o it_o when_o timothy_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o different_a congregation_n and_o that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o come_v thither_o after_o timothy_n ordination_n and_o exercise_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o authority_n the_o doctor_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o john_n by_o st._n john_n iu._n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v i_o believe_v invent_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o reconcile_v the_o ancient_n that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o never_o find_v in_o any_o credible_a history_n that_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v each_o their_o deacon_n who_o they_o leave_v in_o their_o place_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o deaconship_n of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n whoever_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v consult_v dr._n pearson_n and_o mr._n dodwel_n dissert_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n who_o have_v such_o sharp_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o venture_v to_o propose_v such_o thing_n without_o proof_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o church_n at_o rome_n under_o clemens_n be_v also_o another_o fiction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la affirm_v that_o linus_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n on_o which_o place_n see_v cotelerius_fw-la v._o that_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n or_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v unknown_a but_o that_o fifteen_o sit_v till_o the_o siege_n of_o adrian_n which_o be_v all_o jew_n by_o descent_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o siege_n which_o then_o happen_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o indeed_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v those_o fifteen_o bishop_n as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n together_o but_o all_o one_o after_o another_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o their_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n when_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o the_o sudden_a death_n wherewith_o some_o of_o they_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o same_o historian_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n and_o relate_v how_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v and_o call_v aelia_n in_o honour_n of_o aelius_n adrian_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v compose_v of_o gentile_n marcus_n first_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o priesthood_n over_o they_o that_o be_v there_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n vi_o diversity_n of_o language_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n keep_v up_o distinct_a assembly_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o now_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o the_o greek_a which_o obtain_v in_o all_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o in_o greece_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o greek_a translation_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n aquila_n symmachus_n etc._n etc._n xii_o and_o whatever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v extant_a no_o record_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o gentile_n nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o every_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n to_o constitute_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n for_o all_o difference_n be_v not_o open_a schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o dr._n hammond_n obtrude_a upon_o we_o a_o raw_a conjecture_n almost_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n by_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o with_o conjecture_n as_o if_o they_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n what_o we_o infer_v only_o by_o guess_v from_o doubtful_a sign_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n
against_o small_a offence_n as_o unpardonable_a crime_n but_o when_o mistake_v in_o man_n that_o have_v otherwise_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v modest_o censure_v only_o with_o this_o design_n that_o other_o may_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o admirer_n of_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n themselves_o be_v to_o live_v again_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o intolerable_a pride_n but_o thank_v those_o that_o have_v civil_o show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o mistake_v and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o high_a commendation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v never_o err_v but_o who_o mistake_v be_v but_o few_o or_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o extol_v man_n so_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o learning_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o err_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a man_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n i_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o read_v over_o his_o work_n that_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v few_o interpreter_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v often_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o show_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v so_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o h._n grotius_n or_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o commend_v he_o or_o do_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v he_o both_o in_o these_o addition_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o abatement_n of_o my_o esteem_n or_o veneration_n for_o he_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o extreme_n both_o in_o applaud_a man_n and_o revile_v they_o i_o be_o for_o commend_v without_o envy_n what_o be_v praiseworthy_a and_o reject_v without_o malice_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o have_v mix_v thing_n of_o another_o kind_n with_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n why_o not_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o in_o a_o work_n publish_v so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o another_o language_n i_o do_v see_v why_o i_o may_v not_o add_v what_o i_o think_v want_v in_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o my_o addition_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a for_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v this_o work_n for_o his_o use_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o live_v or_o for_o posterity_n who_o may_v reasonable_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o truth_n than_o to_o dr._n hammond_n they_o who_o do_v not_o like_o my_o addition_n may_v refuse_v to_o buy_v they_o they_o may_v get_v dr._n hammond_n annotation_n in_o english_a by_o themselves_o but_o be_v there_o not_o great_a volume_n publish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o holland_n in_o which_o the_o commentary_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o one_o another_o be_v print_v together_o and_o who_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v ever_o displease_v upon_o that_o account_n or_o do_v not_o rather_o high_o commend_v the_o design_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n what_o be_v want_v in_o some_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o always_o of_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n yet_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v much_o few_o than_o between_o the_o critical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o i_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v undertake_v to_o translate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n therefore_o i_o translate_v his_o annotation_n though_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v other_o bear_v with_o i_o whenever_o i_o disagree_v with_o they_o so_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v with_o but_o also_o love_v and_o respect_v other_o when_o they_o disagree_v with_o i_o i_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o have_v my_o short_a remark_n publish_v with_o his_o accurate_a labour_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a bold_o without_o offence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o my_o own_o performance_n as_o that_o their_o value_n if_o it_o be_v any_o can_v seem_v ever_o the_o less_o by_o their_o be_v join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o i_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v they_o either_o together_o or_o alone_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v indeed_o as_o all_o man_n be_v common_o dim-sighted_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v themselves_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o i_o let_v learned_a and_o impartial_a reader_n only_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o do_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o english_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o free_a but_o modest_a censure_n of_o some_o controversial_a book_n write_v in_o english_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la though_o a_o latin_a treatise_n and_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o controversy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v my_o design_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o modest_a but_o free_a writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v in_o reason_n if_o i_o modest_o and_o free_o vindicate_v my_o intention_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o harmful_a project_n to_o publish_v dr._n hammond_n '_o '_o s_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o mix_v my_o own_o additional_a note_n with_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o politic_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a annotator_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n when_o his_o criticism_n and_o interpretation_n be_v blend_v with_o the_o socinian_n one_o how_o easy_o will_v they_o be_v both_o imbibe_v together_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o caution_n my_o countryman_n about_o this_o hazard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v betray_v into_o error_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o error_n whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o study_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v both_o in_o all_o my_o other_o print_a work_n and_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o protestant_n think_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o confession_n they_o subscribe_v of_o which_o mind_n i_o always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o socinus_n or_o any_o other_o uninspired_a person_n whatever_o destitute_a of_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o i_o think_v they_o agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o never_o read_v all_o socinus_n his_o work_n nor_o like_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nay_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v they_o and_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n shall_v confute_v more_o of_o they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v his_o follower_n odious_a or_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o because_o man_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n which_o faith_n alone_o they_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n i_o be_o not_o i_o say_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o sentence_n such_o man_n to_o
think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o entire_a book_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o say_n that_o a_o genealogical_a book_n may_v be_v corrupt_v since_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a error_n that_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o 11_o the_o vers_n of_o st._n matthew_n text_n itself_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o person_n and_o indication_n of_o their_o number_n and_o hence_o also_o he_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n omit_v in_o 1_o chron._n four_o 1_o as_o likewise_o in_o chap._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o recount_v of_o aaron_n race_n which_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n observe_v but_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o matthew_n do_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n verse_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v they_o too_o languid_a but_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o old_a they_o be_v find_v as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n that_o christian_n who_o insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v christ_n into_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 20._o c._n 8._o do_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n say_v josephus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n for_o the_o hold_v attempt_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v christ_n lib._n 1._o p._n 37._o concern_v which_o place_n see_v tan._n faber_n in_o his_o critical_a epistle_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o fall_v out_o or_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o apollodorus_n biblioth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o strife_n between_o apollo_n and_o marsyas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apollo_n have_v overcome_v verse_n 19_o note_n g._n to_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n heaut_n act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o where_o the_o wife_n thus_o bespeak_v her_o husband_n mi_n chreme_a fateor_fw-la vincor_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la te_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesidii_fw-la ibid._n note_n h._n salmasius_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr hellenistâ—â—a_fw-fr praef._n after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o punish_v because_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_n remark_n that_o among_o the_o more_o modern_a it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o expose_v to_o shame_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n by_o example_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unwilling_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v this_o remark_n of_o salmiasius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o plutarch_n lib._n de_fw-fr curiositate_fw-la p._n 520._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v pry_v and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n full_a of_o homer_n verse_n without_o a_o beginning_n of_o tragical_a incongruity_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indecent_o and_o filthy_o speak_v against_o woman_n by_o archilocus_n by_o which_o he_o traduce_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v himself_o infamous_a because_o such_o foul_a speech_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o impure_a person_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n new_a star_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v sometime_o look_v upon_o as_o omen_n that_o the_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a power_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o num._n xxiv_o 13_o but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o omen_n it_o be_v only_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_n after_o those_o infant_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o no_o astrology_n can_v assure_v such_o a_o thing_n any_o length_n of_o time_n beforehand_o suppose_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v upon_o the_o birthday_n of_o any_o one_o be_v there_o no_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o one_o on_o that_o day_n or_o be_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o star_n in_o such_o character_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n can_v understand_v but_o be_v easy_o legible_a by_o astrologer_n that_o it_o appear_v in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a infant_n there_o be_v no_o recur_v here_o therefore_o to_o astrology_n no_o more_o than_o to_o balaam_n or_o any_o such_o like_a prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v too_o dark_a to_o help_v the_o wiseman_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o divine_a that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o afterward_o v._n 12._o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v another_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n however_o this_o star_n be_v no_o comet_n for_o comet_n be_v too_o high_a to_o mark_v out_o certain_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o a_o little_a house_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v miraculous_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n like_o one_o of_o those_o we_o call_v fall_v star_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o very_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o ireland_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o support_v their_o opinion_n who_o attribute_v something_o here_o to_o astrology_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o letter_n of_o advice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o public_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n if_o after_o the_o discovery_n thing_n still_o remain_v as_o intricate_a as_o former_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v publish_v revelation_n only_o to_o exercise_v and_o puzzle_v the_o industry_n of_o human_a inquiry_n or_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n exceed_v we_o though_o indeed_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v than_o by_o such_o prophecy_n much_o less_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o enthusiast_n and_o cunning_o design_v person_n to_o practice_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o rational_a confutation_n by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o upon_o this_o supposal_n must_v be_v presume_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prudent_a way_n of_o avoid_v this_o uselessness_n and_o dangerousness_n but_o by_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o second_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o church_n in_o general_a also_o in_o future_a age_n for_o as_o prophesy_v in_o general_n be_v a_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_n give_v primary_o and_o original_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o design_o propagate_v to_o future_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a and_o permanent_a concernment_n and_o three_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o those_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
however_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o day_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o may_v be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o table_n on_o which_o this_o enrol_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v be_v extant_a in_o their_o time_n for_o from_o those_o record_v this_o whole_a matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a neglect_n in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o can_v have_v look_v into_o those_o public_a register_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v there_o read_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v only_a by_o guess_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o those_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 14._o note_n e._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v both_o venerable_a for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o gothick_n interpreter_n have_v that_o read_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o expound_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o grotius_n say_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n consent_v in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o great_a part_n read_v it_o so_o verse_n 35._o note_n f._n iii_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o grief_n that_o like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v she_o see_v without_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n almost_o all_o the_o jew_n persecute_v her_o son_n and_o that_o with_o such_o implacable_a fury_n as_o to_o nail_v he_o at_o last_o to_o a_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o mary_n herself_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o you_o please_v her_o heart_n which_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strike_v through_o when_o she_o behold_v her_o son_n crucify_v so_o in_o statius_n lib._n x._o thebay_n a_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n life_n demand_v receive_v the_o sentence_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la torta_fw-la trajectus_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la exanimis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o give_v light_n to_o a_o easy_a phrase_n use_v also_o in_o other_o language_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n interpret_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n thus_o governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n by_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v think_v that_o herod_n be_v here_o equal_v with_o pilate_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n send_v by_o tiberius_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n or_o precedent_n and_o a_o tetrarch_n he_o explain_v in_o part_n in_o his_o annotation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herodes_n antipas_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o tetrarchship_n in_o pursuance_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v will_v and_o do_v not_o send_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o territory_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n do_v but_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o depend_v indeed_o upon_o caesar_n against_o who_o will_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o at_o last_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v not_o however_o the_o emperor_n tributary_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o one_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n by_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v herod_n the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a governor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rule_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n xxii_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n st._n luke_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o jesus_n himself_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n iu._n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a for_o he_o begin_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o here_o suppose_v though_o without_o produce_v any_o such_o example_n i_o shall_v paraphrase_n therefore_o this_o passage_n thus_o when_o jesus_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o grotius_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_n it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o in_o beza_n cambridg_n copy_n and_o three_o other_o which_o he_o mention_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n and_o gothick_n version_n make_v use_v of_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n nor_o in_o matth._n four_o 6_o and_o therefore_o beza_n who_o use_v to_o render_v that_o article_n by_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n have_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o he_o may_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o according_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o thy_o mother_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o for_o since_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thy_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o need_v to_o fear_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal_n xci_o concern_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n here_o follow_v s._n mark_n but_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o mention_n his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o and_o by_o our_o author_n here_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o levi_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o s._n matthew_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o grotius_n by_o divers_a considerable_a argument_n in_o his_o note_n on_o matt._n ix_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n st._n matthew_n and_o levi_n be_v perhaps_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o custom_n or_o tollhouse_n and_o dwell_v together_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v they_o both_o and_o to_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o they_o both_o at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o levi_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o why_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n pass_v by_o matthew_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o levi_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i._n vi._n that_o christ_n be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o find_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n
and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n with_o any_o christian_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n can_v by_o grammatical_a reason_n be_v thence_o deduce_v mission_n do_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o signify_v authority_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n or_o action_n of_o send_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n send_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o send_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o mere_o because_o he_o send_v he_o but_o only_o because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v also_o not_o to_o exceed_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v perceive_v though_o but_o obscure_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o annotation_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n ii_o the_o talmudist_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o synagogue_n on_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o among_o other_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n see_v joan._n buxtorf_n in_o lexic_n talmud_n and_o camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o tithe_n either_o due_a or_o pay_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o philo_n vii_o brought_z money_z and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o philo_n p._n 785._o ed._n gen._n say_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o consecrate_a money_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o p._n 801._o where_o he_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o note_n e._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a but_o to_o defame_v as_o grotius_n have_v evident_o prove_v who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 30._o note_n f._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v another_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o require_v usury_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o to_o receive_v upon_o use_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o those_o word_n be_v consider_v conjunct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n what_o connexion_n or_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o i_o rather_o choose_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v without_o what_o another_o person_n who_o absolute_o need_v it_o possess_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n than_o by_o take_v what_o be_v their_o own_o again_o reduce_v a_o poor_a distress_a man_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n indeed_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v unjust_o keep_v back_o what_o be_v another_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n but_o a_o fool_n to_o neglect_v his_o right_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o generous_a or_o liberal_a action_n than_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o messenger_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o those_o will_v have_v do_v who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n nuntius_fw-la verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o destruction_n which_o john_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v our_o note_n upon_o rom._n iii._o 4_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o reject_v god_n purpose_n of_o reform_v they_o by_o john_n ministry_n see_v act_n xx_o 27_o verse_n 44._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xviii_o 4_o chap._n viii_o viii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o meat_n at_o feast_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a servant_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v whoever_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o particular_a action_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o service_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o servant_n have_v various_a employment_n which_o be_v all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o latin_n ministeria_fw-la he_o that_o divide_v the_o meat_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a scissor_n or_o carptor_n see_v laur._n pignorius_n and_o aus_n popma_fw-la in_o comment_n de_fw-fr servis_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o luke_n twelve_o 37_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o any_o errand_n or_o employment_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n whilst_o their_o master_n be_v feast_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o matth._n xx_o 28_o and_o mark_v x._o 45_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o when_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a signification_n almost_o of_o that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o kingly_a authority_n over_o subject_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o discourse_v not_o be_v about_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o about_o king_n and_o subject_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n or_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n christ_n here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v whensoever_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v say_v just_a as_o they_o say_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o on_o pretence_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o imperious_a domineer_a way_n but_o all_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n two_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o guest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o well_o as_o in_o distribute_v to_o they_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o feast_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o borrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
slight_a conjecture_n against_o it_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o history_n questionable_a and_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o as_o i_o understand_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n john_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o now_o write_v who_o seldom_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o 24_o where_o after_o a_o prediction_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o great_a age_n that_o st._n john_n shall_v live_v to_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v what_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n xx_o 29_o and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o this_o place_n itself_o where_o those_o great_a man_n have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n even_o by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n put_v in_o by_o some_o other_o a_o considerable_a time_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v it_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o a_o child_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v st._n john_n himself_o and_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o second_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 98._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n themselves_o in_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o be_v extant_a yet_o he_o frequent_o allude_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o incarnation_n and_o which_o he_o every_o where_o set_v down_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o among_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v presume_v first_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o abuse_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v easy_o by_o bad_a or_o unwary_a man_n have_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n unless_o a_o apostle_n have_v first_o use_v it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspector_n of_o mystery_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o mystae_fw-la to_o use_v new_a word_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o alone_o may_v safe_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o late_a time_n but_o in_o those_o first_o it_o unquestionable_o be_v now_o justin_n frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v but_o occasional_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n in_o pag._n 74._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o how_o it_o become_v man_n by_o be_v incarnate_v i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v and_o hence_o pag._n 83._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o reason_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v christian_n though_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v atheist_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o afterward_o pag._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o that_o book_n the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o that_o apostle_n work_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o though_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o st._n john_n assert_v what_o they_o call_v a_o ogdoas_n pleromatis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o thought_n though_o erroneous_o that_o he_o very_o much_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a however_o that_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o gospel_n be_v vulgar_o repute_v to_o be_v st._n john_n see_v what_o the_o valentinian_o themselves_o say_v in_o irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 36._o a_o four_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n himself_o who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justin_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v to_o avoid_v repeat_v they_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o who_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o viz._n st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_z the_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n '_o s_z write_n beside_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n see_v also_o chap._n twenty-five_o i_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o if_o these_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o certain_a heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o seem_v to_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n deny_v st._n john_n
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
grant_v but_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o lewd_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n themselves_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n otherwise_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v a_o adulteress_n condemn_v to_o death_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v make_v in_o such_o general_a term_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a procurator_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o a_o condemnation_n because_o questionless_a every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v that_o be_v disapproved_a adultery_n at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o you_o yourself_o can_v reasonable_o believe_v yourself_o in_o this_o case_n because_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n you_o think_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v otherwise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n answer_n show_v my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v principal_o require_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o criminal_a see_v numb_a xxxv_o 30_o deut._n xvii_o 6_o and_o nineteeen_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n see_v deut._n xviii_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tan._n faber_n in_o his_o epist_n crit._n conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afar_o off_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o interpreter_n favour_v that_o read_n it_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o note_n b._n there_o be_v a_o three_o not_o less_o probable_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n for_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o so_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 29._o note_n c._n 1._o i_o easy_o believe_v our_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n common-plea_n in_o english_a signify_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n but_o that_o in_o latin_n the_o phrase_n placita_fw-la principum_fw-la and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n among_o the_o french_a signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o doctor_n never_o scruple_v 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recur_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v grateful_a or_o please_a to_o god_n without_o inquire_v any_o further_o and_o so_o in_o act_n vi_fw-la 2_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a or_o please_a to_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o act_v twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o they_o with_o who_o herod_n endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n what_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o budaeus_fw-la who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n think_v that_o the_o french_a word_n arrest_v aught_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o manifest_o come_v from_o arrêter_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o decree_n or_o determine_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a verb_n restare_fw-la from_o which_o come_v the_o french_a rester_fw-fr to_o stay_v but_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o example_n out_o of_o any_o greek_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o decree_n or_o determination_n 3._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o province_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o capital_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v may_v appeal_v first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o cause_n and_o according_o the_o magistrate_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v can_v not_o condemn_v any_o one_o either_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v appeal_v to_o or_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o appeal_n be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v true_a whilst_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o than_o one_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n no_o where_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o provincial_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n come_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sentence_v any_o one_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n xviii_o 31_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n think_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o already_o observe_v the_o proconsul_n praetor_n and_o procurator_n do_v always_o with_o unlimited_a authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n i._n e._n a_o few_o roman_a citizen_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o their_o provincial_n without_o ever_o consult_v or_o conven_v their_o provincial_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a mind_n to_o gratify_v they_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n but_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o suffrage_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v none_o no_o not_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o to_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n see_v grotius_n on_o mat._n v._n 22_o and_o after_o judaea_n be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o i_o suppose_v a_o great_a power_n allow_v they_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n this_o question_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v their_o resolution_n or_o determination_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o pass_v sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o favour_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n as_o st._n mark_v in_o set_v down_o this_o story_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v have_v release_v he_o indeed_o without_o their_o consent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v a_o sedition_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a than_o to_o run_v that_o hazard_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n ix_o according_a to_o which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o condemn_v christ_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o seditious_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o life_n pilate_n do_v not_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v before_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o v._n unless_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o affirmative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v be_v often_o expound_v by_o negative_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v do_v see_v gen._n twelve_o 13_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n as_o also_o on_o chap._n v._n 3_o of_o this_o history_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o determin_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o power_n which_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o have_v hinder_v this_o if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o only_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o negative_a sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a and_o example_n likewise_o of_o some_o nation_n which_o have_v reduce_v that_o into_o practice_n have_v be_v collect_v by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la on_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n p._n 82._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o set_v down_o these_o verse_n of_o scymnus_n a_o ancient_a geographer_n of_o chios_n concern_v the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o panticape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o common_a upon_o what_o they_o all_o possess_v every_o one_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o from_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o the_o wise_a anacharsis_n they_o say_v come_v of_o this_o very_a pious_a nation_n of_o the_o nomads_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o st._n luke_n history_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n hope_v that_o give_v part_n of_o the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n themselves_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n maintain_v they_o and_o so_o rob_v those_o that_o be_v real_o indigent_a and_o second_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o tell_v a_o lie_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o estate_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o st._n luke_n word_n will_v show_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o imply_v these_o two_o person_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o break_v any_o vow_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o context_n show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v supply_v in_o our_o thought_n this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o ananias_n or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o lie_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o negation_n for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v satan_n from_o fill_v thy_o mind_n i._o e._n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v satan_n from_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n viz._n by_o beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o affirmation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o negation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 28_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o include_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v ananias_n but_o the_o noxious_a effect_n or_o prevalency_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n without_o enter_v in_o but_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v be_v admit_v he_o fill_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v all_o thought_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o it_o st._n jerom_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o interrogation_n or_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o by_o cur_n tentavit_fw-la why_o have_v he_o tempt_v beza_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o render_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n tentavit_fw-la tempt_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v that_o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o copy_n first_o all_z the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o any_o various_a reading_n have_v be_v take_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o st._n jerom_n time_n have_v implevit_fw-la fill_v for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n testim_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 30._o ibid._n note_v b._n the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n rely_v only_o on_o this_o supposition_n which_o have_v be_v like_v also_o by_o many_o other_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n say_v by_o st._n luke_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v he_o consult_v h._n grotius_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v three_o very_a important_a reason_n why_o that_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v first_o those_o that_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v prophet_n who_o can_v know_v secret_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v spread_v will_v mighty_o have_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o consequent_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o prophet_n can_v discern_v secret_n he_o need_v only_o read_v luke_n seven_o 29_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o above_o all_o crime_n dissemble_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a or_o of_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o totius_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la capitalior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o crime_n there_o be_v none_o more_o heinous_a and_o capital_a than_o they_o who_o whilst_o they_o deceive_v most_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v honest_a men._n three_o it_o be_v also_o of_o very_o great_a concernment_n that_o those_o who_o first_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v hypocritical_a person_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n will_v have_v discredit_v the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o preach_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_o report_v that_o man_n that_o be_v slothful_a or_o covetous_a have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n
just_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n frequent_o borrow_v passage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n ii_o but_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o word_n more_o elegant_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o their_o poet_n to_o a_o different_a purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v they_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o absurd_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o before_o they_o in_o philo_n who_o seldom_o ever_o cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o that_o custom_n a_o very_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o citation_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n x._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o passage_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v or_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n do_v so_o subtle_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n with_o what_o he_o design_v to_o say_v as_o dr._n hammond_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o several_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o undeniable_a but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n achaia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n a_o great_a many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o africa_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v resort_v to_o it_o and_o these_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o in_o their_o several_a language_n without_o the_o high_a admiration_n know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v they_o see_v chap._n twelve_o of_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n often_o signify_v such_o gift_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o observe_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n or_o the_o like_a see_v the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o st._n paul_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o philosopher_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n but_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_a that_o the_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o to_o a_o philosopher_n who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o probable_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o god_n messenger_n demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o say_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o reason_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v from_o prophecy_n which_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v partly_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v already_o fix_v a_o certain_a sense_n upon_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v the_o heathen_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o reason_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o it_o be_v present_a miracle_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o long_o argue_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n put_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o he_o himself_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o reason_n in_o it_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o ability_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v dr._n hammond_n here_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o all_o that_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v such_o wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n who_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o eloquence_n render_v themselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wisdom_n be_v make_v vain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v philosophical_a learning_n which_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o thorough_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v eloquence_n which_o in_o that_o age_n the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n do_v diligent_o study_v as_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o seneca_n quintilian_n both_o the_o pliny_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v the_o nobility_n to_o make_v that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o lesser_a power_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n which_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o continue_v but_o to_o their_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o these_o latter_a only_a and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o multitude_n be_v design_v in_o this_o expression_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n not_o argument_n deduce_v from_o prophecy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o follow_v he_o shall_v talk_v here_o of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o syllable_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n suppose_v after_o grotius_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o
but_o first_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o manna_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o jew_n understand_v by_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o out_o of_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n where_o christ_n oppose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o manna_n as_o if_o a_o mere_a allusion_n or_o opposition_n put_v by_o christ_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n to_o typify_v the_o future_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n but_o i_o further_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n be_v these_o typical_a representation_n make_v be_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o dull_a nation_n hardly_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o expresse_v thing_n though_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v but_o that_o those_o type_n be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a because_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o will_v move_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o understanding_n that_o kind_n of_o prediction_n the_o assistance_n of_o other_o divine_a person_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a who_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o already_o believe_v viz._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o type_n to_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o firm_a ground_n they_o illustrate_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o obscure_v it_o if_o they_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o allege_a reason_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o at_o last_o to_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o type_n alone_o which_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deride_v and_o the_o jew_n ridicule_n at_o this_o day_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o have_v here_o but_o transient_o touch_v intend_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o type_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a water_n which_o god_n make_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o water_n follow_v the_o camp_n so_o gen._n iii._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n itself_o be_v here_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a that_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o not_o express_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o the_o water_n proceed_v follow_v the_o israelite_n or_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v may_v some_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v here_o put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o water_n itself_o follow_v the_o jew_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o a_o little_a river_n or_o current_n of_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o jewish_a camp_n whithersoever_o it_o move_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n about_o that_o in_o moses_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a will_v have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o small_a miracle_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o channel_n for_o that_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v st._n paul_n word_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o suppose_v only_o that_o this_o water_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o leathern_a bottle_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o carriage_n for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 12._o chap._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o convoy_n that_o follow_v xerxes_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o provision_n full_a of_o magnificence_n and_o ostentation_n which_o follow_v xerxes_n water_n also_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o choaspes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n if_o we_o believe_v herodotus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v water_n with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o river_n choaspes_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n of_o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o river_n the_o king_n drink_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n prefigure_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o rock_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n and_o yet_o those_o among_o they_o who_o rebel_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o all_o be_v equal_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o whoever_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o need_v no_o typical_a prefiguration_n to_o explain_v it_o his_o discourse_n not_o be_v at_o all_o ground_v thereon_o or_o else_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v right_o paraphrase_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o strong_a place_n this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v very_o frequent_o borrow_v comparison_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o it_o so_o as_o often_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o think_v those_o place_n contain_v prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o accommodate_v they_o to_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o elegance_n to_o appear_v to_o take_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v gal._n four_o 24_o 25_o 16._o ibid._n note_v b._n i._n something_o but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o there_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o numb_a xx_o 2_o perhaps_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o late_a rabbin_n say_v they_o owe_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n nor_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v
argument_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o who_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o a_o future_a state_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o by_o their_o suffering_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v neither_o live_v quiet_o nor_o die_v natural_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o find_v a_o grave_a after_o death_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o inscription_n on_o the_o monument_n of_o callistus_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a one_o in_o rom._n subterran_n par._n 1._o p._n 307._o alexander_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la vitam_fw-la explevit_fw-la cum_fw-la antonino_n imp._n qui_fw-la ubi_fw-la multùm_fw-la beneficii_fw-la antevenire_fw-it praevideret_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la odium_fw-la reddit_fw-la genua_n enim_fw-la flectens_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ducitur_fw-la o_o tempora_fw-la infausta_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o cavernis_fw-la quidem_fw-la salvari_fw-la possimus_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la morte_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o parentibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la nequeant_fw-la verse_n 29._o note_n c._n i._n that_o ellipsis_n which_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o series_n of_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o st._n paul_n here_o be_v and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o disputation_n which_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n intend_v shall_v be_v express_v be_v very_o harsh_a and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v ii_o what_o he_o confident_o assert_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o annotation_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o nominative_a case_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o very_a 29_o the_o verse_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o immediate_o go_v before_o but_o that_o intricate_a way_n of_o write_v which_o the_o doctor_n have_v accustom_a himself_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o digest_v what_o none_o beside_o himself_o can_v do_v iii_o i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o about_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o but_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o can_v stand_v and_o to_o i_o their_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o every_o day_n though_o they_o see_v christian_n put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o profession_n do_v yet_o cheerful_o receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v prove_v that_o bear_v of_o arm_n be_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o if_o those_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v to_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o do_v when_o so_o many_o soldier_n be_v continual_o kill_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v list_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o supply_v their_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o can_v doubt_v yet_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o soldier_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o that_o be_v kill_v whereby_o not_o only_o that_o appear_v but_o st._n paul_n word_n may_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o antiq._n rom._n lib._n 8._o p._n 553._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o antiatians_n they_o determine_v to_o levy_v other_o soldier_n iu._n what_o our_o author_n relate_v out_o of_o photius_n concern_v synesius_n be_v in_o cod._n 26._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o synesius_n and_o those_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n dispute_v for_o he_o be_v a_o platonic_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n but_o these_o corinthian_n together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o be_v perhaps_o jew_n who_o of_o sadducee_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o st._n paul_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n which_o reason_v can_v not_o be_v design_v against_o the_o platonist_n because_o they_o confess_v a_o future_a happiness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o religion_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonic_n though_o the_o sadducee_n who_o disown_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n bear_v with_o synesius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o platonic_a which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sadduce_v verse_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o aratus_n infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n but_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o such_o as_o these_o be_v common_a proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o every_o one_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o learn_v from_o ordinary_a discourse_n even_o of_o ignorant_a person_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o use_v to_o read_v much_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n nor_o do_v the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n otherwise_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o study_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o conversant_a in_o heathen_a author_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v see_v more_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v however_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o produce_v two_o more_o passage_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o grotius_n out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n adeo_fw-la malorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la commercio_fw-la nil_fw-la pejus_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la oritur_fw-la infelix_fw-la seges_fw-la nam_fw-la sceleris_fw-la arvum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortem_fw-la parit_fw-la epictetus_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o companion_n be_v corrupt_v he_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v corrupt_v though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v before_o pure_a ibid._n note_v e._n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v because_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v undoubted_o person_n of_o evil_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o so_o in_o aristophanes_n in_o nub._n p._n 177._o ed._n majoris_fw-la act._n 3._o sc._n 2._o the_o chorus_n address_v themselves_o to_o just_a reason_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o thou_o who_o have_v crown_v our_o ancestor_n with_o abundance_n of_o good_a manner_n speak_v and_o declare_v thy_o nature_n where_o unquestionable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v good_a manner_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v join_v together_o verse_n 54._o note_n g._n this_o remark_n our_o author_n take_v out_o of_o h._n grotius_n but_o though_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o ever_o and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v final_o abolish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o that_o here_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n twenty-five_o 8_o by_o
paul_n here_o speak_v as_o grotius_n before_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v of_o that_o rod_n with_o which_o he_o have_v chastise_v elymas_n the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o with_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v chastise_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v viz._n the_o confound_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o that_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o other_o such_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o arm_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o ever_o do_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o god_n set_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o fix_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o last_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o be_v once_o settle_v no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o carnal_a here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o weak_a which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o flesh_n be_v very_o often_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o comparison_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o hence_o the_o word_n carnal_a come_v to_o signify_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o isa_n xxxi_o 3_o where_o the_o prophet_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o jew_n who_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v consume_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a iii_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o excommunication_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o those_o vice_n fortify_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n what_o word_n do_v or_o may_v separately_z signify_v they_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v conjunct_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o critic_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o phrase_n can_v have_v but_o one_o metaphorical_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fence_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v whatever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o fence_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n so_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o reason_n but_o to_o overthrow_v reason_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o fence_n be_v destroy_v and_o reason_v overthrow_v by_o excommunication_n for_o grant_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o phrase_n signify_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n iv._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a mistake_n also_o in_o our_o author_n which_o his_o too_o great_a desirousness_n to_o find_v excommunication_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v he_o into_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 8._o signify_v excommunication_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opposite_a here_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o destruction_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o edifice_n be_v excommunicate_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v edify_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o chap._n xiii_o 10_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v v._o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v excommunication_n but_o only_a abdication_n or_o degrade_n from_o office_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o clergyman_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o join_v with_o excommunication_n see_v intt._n on_o the_o eleven_o apostolical_a canon_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n intrude_v again_o into_o this_o place_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o those_o apostolical_a arm_n of_o which_o i_o before_o speak_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o indeed_o with_o whatever_o argument_n any_o philosopher_n come_v arm_v or_o what_o sublimity_n soever_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o apostle_n can_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o blindness_n which_o st._n paul_n inflict_v on_o elymas_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o which_o other_o be_v subject_v for_o these_o be_v plain_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o new_a controversy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o disagree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o better_a xi_o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o one_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o have_v a_o disease_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o pious_a orthodox_n person_n to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v beside_o that_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o present_a inflict_v of_o a_o distemper_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o any_o thing_n advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o other_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v a_o heretic_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n equal_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o censure_n any_o more_o than_o in_o other_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o our_o author_n occult_o do_v whether_o design_o and_o know_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o reason_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o the_o first_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o pollux_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poverty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n in_o a_o elegant_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o poverty_n be_v advantageous_a to_o man_n after_o chremylus_n have_v describe_v the_o inconvenices_fw-la of_o beggary_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o my_o life_n but_o declare_v that_o of_o beggar_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n make_v this_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o indigence_n when_o a_o man_n acquire_v necessary_n by_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o by_o that_o to_o acquire_v necessary_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o beg_n of_o every_o body_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o chremylus_n and_o poverty_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o significancy_n of_o this_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n further_o the_o galatian_n who_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v say_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o their_o defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o they_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o have_v go_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o judaisme_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v or_o also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n x._o and_o lydia_n in_o act_n xuj_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o galatian_a christian_n be_v such_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o relapse_n to_o judaisme_n than_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v it_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o remark_n this_o because_o grotius_n who_o on_o vers_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o proselyte_n unmindful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o affirm_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v say_v here_o to_o return_v to_o the_o element_n of_o piety_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la judaizassent_v antea_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la usurpassent_v cum_fw-la judaeis_n communia_fw-la ut_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la dierum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o they_o have_v judaize_v before_o but_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o custom_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a annotation_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o to_o say_v how_o manifest_a that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o st._n paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o element_n of_o piety_n which_o teach_v the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o grotius_n here_o say_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v once_o jewish_a proselyte_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v know_v which_o to_o choose_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n or_o grotius_n his_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o st._n paul_n extraordinary_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o place_n in_o cicero_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o be_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la famil_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v this_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n of_o zeno_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o apuleius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n hoc_fw-la modò_fw-la sim_fw-la vobis_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la eritis_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n word_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n too_o in_o seek_v here_o for_o his_o gnostic_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o attentive_o when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o you_o it_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o some_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrasch_fw-mi vulgar_o know_v for_o if_o that_o allegory_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v have_v not_o be_v before_o hear_v of_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v never_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o know_a allegory_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v by_o the_o jew_n further_n see_v this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o argue_v here_o from_o what_o be_v general_o allow_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v be_v true_a or_o well_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudical_a to_o piety_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n use_v such_o a_o allegory_n against_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n against_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o particular_a allegory_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o participle_n in_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o say_v otherwise_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v thus_o which_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o explain_v or_o use_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v that_o be_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o that_o history_n literal_o contain_v this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n and_o especial_o their_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o poet_n about_o the_o god_n be_v false_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o never_o real_o happen_v but_o in_o another_o obstruse_a and_o secret_a sense_n be_v true_a whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o history_n be_v true_a but_o from_o real_a event_n deduce_v consectary_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o event_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o representation_n of_o other_o thing_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homericis_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o poetical_a allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trope_n wherein_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v active_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v right_o render_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v never_o that_o signification_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n prove_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o cor._n i_o 6_o which_o may_v receive_v indeed_o a_o passive_a signification_n if_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o cor._n four_o 12_o but_o in_o ephes_n iii._o 20_o and_o col._n 1.29_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v understand_v active_o for_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v but_o work_n in_o 1_o thess_n two_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v obtain_v its_o end_n by_o any_o who_o understand_v greek_a or_o consider_v careful_o what_o they_o say_v but_o in_o 2_o thess_n two_o 7_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a of_o all_o render_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v which_o perform_v work_n of_o love_n ii_o tho_n st._n james_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a for_o why_o may_v not_o st._n james_n say_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n how_o do_v dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o st._n james_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o st._n paul_n interpreter_n beside_o grant_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o both_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v parallel_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o exact_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o verb_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n may_v grammatical_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n james_n iii_o nor_o will_v the_o etymology_n or_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v it_o to_o be_v render_v make_v perfect_a iii_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v in_o strom._n lib._n four_o pag._n 518_o &_o 519._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n but_o be_v not_o here_o pertinent_o allege_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o entire_a he_o be_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o love_n out_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n have_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v perfect_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o place_n of_o pious_a men._n and_o underneath_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n which_o before_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o by_o fear_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o wrought_v in_o love_n or_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o also_o from_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o wrought_v as_o its_o synonimous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o be_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a in_o french_a être_fw-fr perfectionné_fw-fr beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o signify_v another_o thing_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o person_n not_o about_o action_n iv._o in_o james_n v._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n add_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o observation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la and_o henr._n stephanus_n who_o have_v do_v the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n v._o the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n be_v much_o worse_o corrupt_v by_o our_o author_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o phavorinus_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o grammarian_n have_v out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v to_o work_n or_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o vain_a hear_v perfect_v or_o fulfil_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n hesychius_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n james_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o void_a space_n or_o lacuna_fw-la but_o different_a from_o what_o dr._n hammond_n think_v the_o scribe_n whoever_o he_o be_v omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o next_o follow_v which_o differ_v only_o from_o that_o in_o have_v the_o letter_n α_n instead_o of_o ο._n v._n such_o omission_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 3_o sect._n i._n cap._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o about_o this_o particular_a corruption_n in_o hesychius_n verse_n 12._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utinam_fw-la i_o wish_v be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n optative_a or_o subjunctive_a mood_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n never_o with_o a_o future_a nor_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o interpose_v see_v thomas_n magister_n on_o that_o particle_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o also_o read_v it_o so_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o shall_v actual_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o elliptical_a phrase_n for_o this_o entire_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o as_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o catalectis_fw-la after_o the_o verb_n debuit_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la deterrendi_fw-la debuit_fw-la audendi_fw-la maxima_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la where_o out_o of_o what_o follow_v we_o must_v supply_v causa_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loss_n or_o punishment_n which_o often_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v because_o condemn_v person_n ought_v to_o suffer_v loss_n or_o punishment_n as_o in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n lib._n ix_o ant._n rom._n pag._n 585._o speak_v of_o menenius_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n give_v sentence_n by_o tribe_n by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o vote_n he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o of_o these_o way_n we_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o it_o be_v real_o make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o augment_v unless_o it_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o grotius_n follow_v be_v intolerable_a utinam_fw-la abscindatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la membrum_fw-la genitale_fw-it such_o a_o imprecation_n will_v have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o lewd_a buffoon_n than_o for_o st._n paul_n and_o dr._n hammond_n last_o conjecture_n lessen_v the_o apostle_n another_o way_n because_o it_o represent_v he_o as_o diffident_a of_o his_o authority_n among_o the_o galatian_n notwithstanding_o
provoke_v they_o that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o agrippa_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v patient_o to_o his_o government_n till_o there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o his_o room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o revile_v the_o king_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o innovator_n to_o be_v vnrestrainable_a depart_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o cap._n 29._o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o rebellion_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o vain_a oppose_v themselves_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v as_o ananias_n ananus_fw-la jesus_n and_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v once_o despise_v those_o wicked_a captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a discover_v their_o mind_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o cowardice_n of_o gessius_n as_o josephus_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o lib._n two_o c._n 31._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n that_o withhold_v the_o jew_n which_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v the_o seditious_a thought_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v in_o which_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o declare_v their_o purpose_n and_o act_n as_o the_o loader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o giora_n who_o affect_v to_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o acrabatena_n toparchia_n be_v repress_v by_o ananus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o by_o ananus_fw-la and_o the_o ruler_n but_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o robber_n which_o be_v at_o massada_n and_o stay_v till_o ananus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v kill_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n see_v lib._n four_o and_o v_o where_o the_o villainy_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v this_o be_v much_o move_v probable_a than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v invent_v about_o the_o dissemble_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n whilst_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o history_n verse_n 7._o note_n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o this_o time_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o set_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o treacherous_a and_o wicked_a design_n of_o domineer_a be_v conceal_v till_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v increase_v it_o appear_v at_o last_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o so_o the_o zelots_n behave_v themselves_o who_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o roman_n though_o the_o priest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o receive_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 30._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o zelots_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o commit_v any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o after_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n who_o have_v first_o separate_v the_o zelots_n from_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o offend_v with_o the_o continual_a bold_a attempt_n of_o john_n who_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o young_a tyrant_n than_o himself_o go_v off_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o superiority_n and_o thirst_n after_o dominion_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 30._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o edomite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v introduce_v into_o all_o place_n the_o high_a iniquity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v zelots_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n who_o stain_v their_o title_n with_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o action_n for_o they_o imitate_v every_o evil_a work_n even_o that_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v unimitate_v though_o they_o impose_v on_o themselves_o a_o specious_a name_n borrow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n either_o their_o savage_a disposition_n make_v they_o deride_v those_o who_o they_o injure_v or_o they_o think_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o be_v virtue_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n viz._n zeal_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o contain_v the_o vile_a iniquity_n which_o principal_o discover_v itself_o when_o gessius_n florus_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o also_o that_o these_o desperate_a villain_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pretence_n for_o their_o robbery_n whilst_o their_o design_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o countryman_n as_o appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o action_n of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o sicarii_fw-la who_o oppose_v the_o tax_v of_o judea_n by_o cyrenius_n and_o as_o josephus_n a_o little_a before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspire_v against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o roman_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n against_o they_o spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o stranger_n who_o so_o base_o give_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o profess_o choose_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o say_v only_o to_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n as_o their_o action_n plain_o show_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o ever_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n but_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n king_n agrippa_n and_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o after_o these_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o slay_v the_o seditious_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o according_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o humanity_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la from_o cap._n 28._o lib._n 2._o verse_n 8._o note_n k._n i._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o i_o think_v be_v the_o seditious_a jew_n not_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n notwithstanding_o the_o mention_n make_v afterward_o of_o lie_v wonder_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v ii_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n which_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o arnobius_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n which_o arnobius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n a_o book_n full_a of_o fable_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o time_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o truth_n to_o take_v up_o right_n or_o wrong_v every_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v overcome_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o real_o do_v so_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o forementioned_a book_n be_v supposititious_a
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
such_o another_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n xvii_o 3_o where_o see_v my_o note_n so_o also_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o st._n john_n word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v second_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o human_a life_n which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n deny_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o impostor_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o man_n like_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v not_o be_v impostor_n who_o confess_v both_o and_o yet_o maintain_v other_o pernicious_a error_n there_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o impostor_n offend_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o they_o st._n john_n mark_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o all_o impostor_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o afterward_o appear_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o one_o another_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v some_o degree_n indeed_o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o hearty_o enough_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o love_v none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a even_o in_o that_o see_v cap._n two_o 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o happy_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v particular_o all_o the_o forego_n medley_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o short_a addition_n to_o write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o that_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o before_o he_o have_v show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o word_n be_v genuine_a of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o dr._n hammond_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o interpret_v be_v one_o of_o consent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v in_o john_n x._o 30_o &_o xvii_o 21_o second_o because_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o testimony_n and_o not_o about_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o why_o be_v this_o consent_n otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o answer_v for_o variety_n sake_n or_o also_o by_o mere_a accident_n for_o in_o this_o simple_a stile_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o subtle_o scan_v or_o watch_v all_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v beside_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o though_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o many_o other_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n omit_v the_o 7_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o be_v read_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n except_o one_o that_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v not_o accurate_o say_v for_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o age_n ago_o and_o old_a it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v and_o seldom_o in_o those_o that_o be_v late_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o read_v though_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a beza_n allege_v a_o british_a greek_a copy_n mention_v by_o erasmus_n and_o a_o spanish_a complutensian_a edition_n and_o several_a copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n which_o have_v this_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n reject_v this_o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n until_o st._n austin_n who_o never_o use_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a antitrinitarian_n though_o they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v object_v st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o be_v more_o print_v copy_n than_o one_o which_o omit_v this_o place_n but_o though_o they_o all_o have_v it_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o against_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n iii_o the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o scribe_n because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o take_v place_n elsewhere_o so_o it_o can_v here_o be_v allow_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o another_o conjecture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o omission_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v private_o and_o public_o for_o several_a age_n and_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n who_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o think_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o falsehood_n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v supposititious_a be_v insignificant_a because_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n father_n and_o interpreter_n beside_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v and_o rely_v upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o other_o invent_v innumerable_a falsehood_n to_o support_v it_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o supposititious_a book_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o from_o this_o perverse_a practice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o context_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o body_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n over_o against_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n note_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n other_o afterward_o put_v that_o into_o the_o text_n as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o ric._n simon_n who_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o his_o dissert_n concern_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n our_o author_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o theological_a system_n and_o in_o great_a number_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a read_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v very_o late_o see_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a till_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n ever_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n consult_v the_o forementioned_a mounseur_fw-fr simon_n iv._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o
with_o more_o tender_o and_o other_o more_o severe_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v see_v what_o pricaeus_n have_v collect_v on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o james_n two_o 4_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n though_o i_o think_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v defend_v as_o any_o other_o yet_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v here_o which_o seem_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o i._o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n minor_n as_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v send_v proconsul_n into_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v so_o entire_o in_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o least_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o they_o will_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o much_o power_n or_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o at_o their_o instigation_n they_o deal_v cruel_o with_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o history_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o jew_n exasperate_v the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v but_o deride_v by_o they_o see_v act_n xviii_o 12_o &_o seqq_n the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o asia_n minor_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o statuary_n painter_n priest_n and_o other_o man_n who_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o any_o superstitious_a person_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o act_n nineteeen_o so_o that_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v primary_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n who_o be_v real_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o secondary_o also_o to_o other_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v go_v over_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o mean_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n i._n about_o expel_v the_o christian_n or_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o ephesus_n for_o they_o that_o be_v only_o expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o other_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o edict_n by_o the_o word_n rome_n no_o body_n ever_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n in_o suetonius_n and_o on_o act_n xviii_o 2_o if_o therefore_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o transport_v from_o ephesus_n to_o patmos_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o chronology_n of_o those_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o uncertain_a iii_o our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o domitian_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n whilst_o vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v either_o in_o egypt_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n for_o vespasian_n do_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o judaea_n after_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n iv._o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o only_a more_o uncertain_a but_o even_o more_o false_a than_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v touch_v upon_o they_o have_v show_v i_o do_v see_v what_o make_v dr._n hammond_n scruple_n to_o disparage_v their_o authority_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o wrest_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o antipas_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o that_o on_o chap._n two_o 12_o five_o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 8_o chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o asia_n here_o signify_v the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o neighbour_a city_n no_o otherwise_o depend_v upon_o a_o metropolis_n than_o as_o they_o resort_v to_o it_o when_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o provincial_a magistrate_n of_o corporation_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n any_o hierarchy_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n for_o what_o late_a writer_n say_v of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_o certain_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o call_v those_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v style_v simple_o bishop_n such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v deceitful_a and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a that_o not_o only_o these_o name_n but_o also_o the_o power_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v rather_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abstain_v from_o they_o ii_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o digg_n lib._n 1._o tit._n xuj_o leg._n 4._o s._n 5._o where_o ulpian_n do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n and_o somewhat_o also_o otherwise_o our_o emperor_n antoninus_n augustus_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o asian_o write_v back_o that_o a_o proconsul_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o among_o the_o mother_n city_n to_o touch_v first_o at_o ephesus_n the_o place_n also_o in_o pliny_n be_v false_a quote_v out_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la instead_o of_o lib._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_n d._n i._n i_o wish_v dr._n hammond_n have_v allege_v some_o edict_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o magistrate_n obtain_v by_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v any_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a as_o i_o very_o think_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o odious_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sedition_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o our_o author_n well_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v ii_o that_o dr._n hammond_n may_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n reign_v as_o he_o speak_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v force_v to_o extenuate_v those_o ten_o note_a persecution_n which_o its_o certain_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o much_o aggravate_v as_o have_v be_v solid_o prove_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissert_n de_fw-fr paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a age_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n unless_o that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o faint_o understand_v i_o have_v rather_o this_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o late_a time_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o andreas_n caesariensis_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
where_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o alaricus_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n make_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v bellisarius_fw-la contemporary_a with_o honorius_n xviii_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o design_v by_o the_o word_n this_o though_o no_o body_n will_v think_v so_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o totilas_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o the_o burn_a of_o part_n of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o innocentius_n iv._o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v siege_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o alaricus_n twice_o besiege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o but_o once_o v._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n seven_o c._n 38._o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a because_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n omit_v make_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v ☜_o an_o they_o be_v these_o rhadagaiso_n romanis_n arcibus_fw-la imminente_fw-la fit_a omnium_fw-la paganorum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la concursus_fw-la bostem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la virium_fw-la copia_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n praesidio_fw-la deorum_fw-la potentem_fw-la urbem_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la destitutam_fw-la &_o maturè_fw-la perituram_fw-la quia_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la fervent_a tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravatur_fw-la when_o rhadagasus_n draw_v near_o the_o roman_a tower_n all_o the_o pagan_n run_v together_o into_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o enemy_n be_v come_v against_o they_o who_o beside_o a_o powerful_a army_n have_v also_o the_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o be_v heavy_a complaint_n make_v in_o all_o place_n and_o present_o they_o enter_v offering_z they_o all_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o loud_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v revile_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o some_o present_a plague_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v upon_o that_o ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o most_o note_a sentiment_n than_o to_o suppose_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o write_n be_v detest_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o st._n john_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o loss_n to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i._n if_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totila_fw-la be_v all_o put_v together_o without_o doubt_n the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n which_o happen_v an._n chr._n ccccx_n when_o gensericus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o an._n chr._n cccclv_n and_o totila_n an._n chr._n dxlvii_o which_o time_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o they_o confuse_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o which_o see_v the_o example_n i_o have_v allege_v on_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n but_o to_o the_o persian_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o confuse_a memory_n of_o the_o four_o pretend_a monarchy_n put_v he_o out_o verse_n 13._o our_o author_n take_v almost_o all_o this_o out_o of_o h._n grotius_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o julius_n pollux_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o grotius_n his_o animadversion_n be_v false_a pollux_n in_o lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v for_o money_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v body_n simple_o but_o servile_a body_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v the_o common_a but_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v a_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v freeman_n which_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o wealth_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v slave_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slave_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n example_n be_v allege_v by_o be_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o a_o hireling_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n invent_v by_o grotius_n be_v groundless_a but_o slave_n be_v style_v body_n when_o in_o reckon_v up_o possession_n man_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v style_v also_o soul_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n because_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n afterward_o mention_v which_o be_v slave_n for_o such_o repetition_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o these_o writer_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n as_o our_o author_n before_o rash_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o transcribe_v without_o examination_n so_o here_o he_o rash_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o that_o of_o stranger_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o this_o place_n grotius_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o isa_n xxiii_o 8_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n viij_o 4_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o saint_n righteous_a action_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apt_o describe_v by_o a_o white_a garment_n whiteness_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o violent_a than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o dissertation_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o rabbin_n to_o banish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o salt_n sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n cent._n chorog_n on_o mat._n cap._n v._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o xx._n note_n b._n i_o confess_v indeed_o ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o please_v confute_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrary_a 〈◊〉_d